bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v
the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o called_n for_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o scribble_n which_o richard_n farnworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v far_o discover_v with_o his_o fellow-contradictor_n and_o reviler_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v anti-scriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a by_o john_n stalham_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n appoint_v to_o watch_v his_o little_a flock_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n titus_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 10_o 11_o 13._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n zach_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o his_o highness_n 1657._o to_o his_o highness_n oliver_z lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o council_n of_o state_n sir_n if_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v 5._o psalm_n 87._o 5._o zion_n there_o be_v encouragement_n sufficient_a and_o abundant_a for_o you_o his_o servant_n rejoice_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n and_o method_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v direct_v and_o shall_v lead_v you_o unto_o the_o liberty_n proclaim_v to_o godly-gospel-preacher_n and_o your_o foster_a of_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v much_o conduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o abuse_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o the_o press_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a error_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v while_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v open_a through_o your_o highness_n and_o honour_n favour_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o language_n who_o by_o false_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a into_o a_o expectation_n of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n some_o indeed_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o club-law_n against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o measure_n then_o their_o prelatical_a father_n to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o by_o your_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o saint_n err_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v many_o have_v conscientious_o make_v enquiry_n after_o those_o truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v or_o be_v deface_v and_o have_v the_o more_o hearty_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v hold_v they_o fast_o after_o scripture-conviction_n and_o however_o the_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o present_n do_v debate_v the_o scripture_n and_o decry_v the_o ministry_n church_n all_o new_a testament_n external_a worship_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o yet_o by_o your_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n exercise_v towards_o they_o while_o you_o espouse_v or_o patronize_v none_o of_o their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o expect_v that_o the_o elect_n suppose_v such_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n from_o that_o perverse_a principle_n of_o their_o self-adoring_a light_n they_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o as_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v evident_a so_o shall_v the_o folly_n of_o other_o be_v make_v manifest_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o spiritual_a sorcery_n my_o lord_n let_v but_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture-evidence_n be_v protect_v and_o cherish_v as_o you_o have_v gracious_o begin_v and_o the_o officeministery_n will_v soon_o be_v know_v settle_a and_o establish_v let_v every_o stumbling-block_n as_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o lie_v within_o your_o power_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o occasion_n cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rebuke_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o talk_v nor_o write_v so_o presumptuous_o nor_o shall_v arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o 19_o prov._n 12._o 19_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n let_v learning_n be_v advance_v among_o pious_a man_n for_o god_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o his_o learned_a one_o and_o through_o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n thereof_o ignorance_n its_o froward_a enemy_n will_v creep_v into_o corner_n as_o darkness_n vanish_v before_o the_o light_n some_o of_o these_o man_n 69._o man_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v by_o tho._n lawson_n page_n 13._o christ_n innocency_n plead_v by_o tho._n speed_v epistle_n with_o his_o guilty_a cover_a clergyman_n unveil_v page_n 69._o begin_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o the_o doric_a dialect_n they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n also_o and_o speak_v vulgar_o while_o we_o think_v as_o the_o philosopher_n our_o contention_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o the_o lamp_n &_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n during_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n etc._n etc._n amid_o which_o digladiation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o we_o will_v trust_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n whereupon_o i_o humble_o supplicate_v that_o every_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o impunè_fw-la strike_v they_o corporal_o in_o the_o steeplehouse_n street_n or_o prison_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a triumph_n to_o have_v this_o to_o object_n that_o any_o be_v tolerate_v with_o this_o mutinous_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o quaker_n catech._n p._n 19_o fight_v lad_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o persecution_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o every_o turn-key_n or_o tapster_n in_o the_o prison_n may_v without_o check_n be_v permit_v to_o wreak_v their_o time_fw-mi and_o spite_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o base_a illegal_a and_o inhuman_a usage_n or_o other_o but_o while_o any_o of_o this_o sect_n for_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n meet_v with_o legal_a and_o due_a correction_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o better_a law_n than_o what_o they_o 30_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n unveil_v p._n 29_o 30_o upbraid_v we_o with_o enact_v in_o the_o marian_n time_n and_o that_o while_o they_o carry_v popish_a and_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n along_o with_o they_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n for_o divulge_v it_o in_o our_o assembly_n than_o the_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o paganish_a and_o some_o of_o these_o man_n tenant_n be_v as_o reprobate_a stuff_n as_o the_o jesuit_n their_o blasphemy_n as_o horrid_a as_o the_o popish_a parasite_n what_o be_v rome_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sect_n but_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v some_o quondam_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v their_o garment_n and_o man_n see_v their_o shame_n they_o bid_v farewell_n to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v gird_v with_o
to_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n with_o strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v work_n as_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n way_n of_o save_v by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v then_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n these_o meditation_n be_v heart-establishing_a you_o will_v say_v in_o waver_a time_n and_o all_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o david_n find_v it_o so_o so_o may_v you_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o david_n god_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a on_o his_o deathbed_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n for_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstract_o consider_v but_o as_o believe_v that_o will_v establish_v you_o faith_n establish_v 23._o col._n 1._o 23._o by_o its_o object_n act_n reflection_n and_o fruit_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v consider_v brethren_n what_o you_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o you_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o 18._o isaiah_n 28._o 18._o build_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unsettle_a beat_v off_o faith_n give_v you_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a every_o act_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o your_o establishment_n have_v some_o certainty_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n but_o reflection_n of_o faith_n help_v on_o yet_o more_o to_o steadfastness_n when_o you_o know_v you_o do_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o believe_v than_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherewith_o come_v peace_n and_o liberty_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o peace_n with_o conscience_n be_v settle_v hereby_o in_o much_o serenity_n with_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o make_v your_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o acquittance_n which_o christ_n receive_v for_o the_o believer_n at_o his_o resurrection_n his_o discharge_n be_v we_o and_o hence_o the_o other_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o god_n justification_n redemption_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o if_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o come_v three_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v how_o be_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o seal_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o the_o earnest_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o reversion_n as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o our_o possession_n add_v unto_o this_o fourthly_a experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o gospel-institution_n and_o what_o establishment_n shall_v your_o heart_n want_v now_o or_o hereafter_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o of_o infant-baptism_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n regeneration_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o wine-lords-supper_n in_o christ_n presence_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-spiritual_a song_n use_v of_o public_a as_o private_a prayer_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n your_o soul_n brethren_n can_v but_o find_v it_o eminent_o helpful_a to_o be_v establish_v with_o this_o gospel-grace_n first_o you_o have_v hereby_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o poison_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n your_o heart_n be_v as_o ship_n well-ballasted_n against_o all_o contrary_a wind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n right_o understand_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o do_v at_o once_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o popish_a and_o arminian_n fog_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n believe_v lay_v open_v the_o emptiness_n of_o quakerism_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n grasp_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o they_o say_v the_o bee_n take_v up_o to_o fly_v with_o in_o a_o high_a wind_n so_o as_o the_o big_a blast_n shall_v not_o dash_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o another_o viz._n christ_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n bear_v witness_v let_v the_o poor_a quaker_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n change_v and_o transform_v will_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n let_v they_o say_v that_o will_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o their_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v slight_v and_o despise_v these_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n of_o water_n or_o let_v they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o use_v by_o the_o church_n a_o humane_a invention_n because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o although_o he_o find_v not_o these_o seal_v always_o alike_o efficacious_a yet_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o always_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o efficacy_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a at_o his_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o not_o at_o our_o season_n second_o the_o fear_n which_o false_a doctrine_n terrifi_v the_o conscience_n withal_o be_v remove_v and_o make_v to_o vanish_v fear_n of_o non-acceptance_n by_o reason_n of_o daily_a fail_n in_o duty_n fear_n of_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o a_o habit_n or_o adherent_a to_o we_o as_o a_o act_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n all_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v cast_v off_o dream_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o lead_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v thing_n as_o sure_a to_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o if_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v up_o great_a truth_n or_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o pathetical_o with_o high_a strain_n and_o strong_a line_n with_o more_o majesty_n of_o stile_n and_o elegancy_n of_o phrase_n or_o sweet_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n or_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n than_o the_o spirit_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o all_o along_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o with_o holy_a harmony_n and_o efficacy_n four_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospelgracious_a doctrine_n faith_n sense_n and_o experience_n thereof_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o powerful_a temptation_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v ordinance_n but_o faith_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a keep_v 19_o isaiah_n 45._o 19_o the_o heart_n close_o to_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n sometime_o the_o christian_a be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o to_o
be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n
those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n
man_n mind_n or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o word_n the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o partly_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o light_a either_o innate_a or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o confound_v uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n and_o show_v his_o own_o woeful_a darkness_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o of_o god_n must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o ignorance_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o impurity_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o either_o of_o the_o inbred_a or_o of_o the_o new-bred_n light_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o subject-person_n first_o in_o itself_o create_v light_n be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a second_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o person_n in_o general_n particular_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n purity_n and_o pollution_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o ignorance_n no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dark_a sinful_a ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v quoth_v r._n f._n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o rep._n will_n r._n f._n make_v no_o scripture_n of_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o because_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v scripture_n or_o will_v that_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a evesion_n pass_v with_o he_o which_o one_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o their_o fraternity_n in_o essex_n not_o long_o since_o vent_v to_o he_o that_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n if_o we_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o write_v yet_o at_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o we_o that_o have_v fellowship_n say_v we_o have_v sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o diabolical_a strong_a delusion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v under_o and_z leading_z other_o into_z or_o let_v i_o far_a reason_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o far_o infatuate_v either_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n will_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n lie_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n doctrine_n and_o harmonious_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o 1._o although_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o he_o 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 6._o must_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o clear_v by_o for_o 8_o 9_o 8._o and_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o commit_v sin_n or_o of_o trade_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o that_o constant_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n plot_n sin_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_v not_o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o total_a and_o final_a relapse_n into_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n abide_v and_o remain_v yea_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o thou_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n practice_n and_o procedure_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v a_o committer_n of_o sin_n a_o workman_n in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 10._o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n sinning_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o believe_v by_o he_o but_o although_o i_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n yet_o r._n f._n have_v not_o hitherto_o detect_v and_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o my_o pen_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o bold_o calumniate_v i_o with_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v in_o what_o follow_v section_n 15._o r_o f._n here_o revile_v i_o with_o thou_o lie_v of_o ed._n burrough_n because_o i_o have_v note_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o every_o man_n light_n which_o be_v but_o common_a light_n at_o the_o best_a viz._n the_o cornerstone_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o common_a light_n there_o rep._n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n common_a as_o e._n burrough_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o now_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o my_o own_o phrase_n not_o he_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o print_v what_o lie_n be_v here_o in_o my_o mouth_n that_o deserve_v the_o lake_n which_o he_o threaten_v have_v i_o not_o study_v brevity_n i_o may_v have_v more_o full_o give_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v say_v e._n b._n 7_o b._n warn_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o underbarrow_n p._n 7_o and_o direct_v towards_o true_a religion_n who_o deny_v the_o cornerstone_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o deny_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n at_o vnderbarrow_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o r._n f._n back_n he_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n act_v 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o say_v
all_o this_o time_n but_o strengthen_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n section_n 21._o here_o i_o take_v up_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n page_n 4._o while_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v the_o other_o of_o james_n nayler_n 25._o nayler_n few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 25._o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o both_o contrary_a as_o i_o noâ—ed_v to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o have_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o let_n this_o section_n pass_v without_o answer_n and_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o but_o a_o little_a more_o animadversion_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n or_o i_o will_v stand_v one_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n must_v be_v false_a both_o can_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v upon_o earth_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o must_v be_v false_a first_o which_o j._n p._n teach_v while_o or_o where_n sin_n be_v there_o no_o purity_n can_v dwell_v by_o which_o dictate_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o j._n n._n teach_v that_o god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o one_o soul_n by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v ever_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v such_o a_o people_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o people_n if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n and_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o one_o or_o at_o agreement_n but_o as_o enemy_n war_a and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o house_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a enough_o for_o as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v in_o one_o womb_n struggle_v so_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n be_v contend_v in_o one_o family_n so_o be_v holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o one_o soul_n even_o as_o two_o contrary_a quality_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o air_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o water_n though_o one_o in_o a_o remiss_a the_o other_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n god_n dwell_v as_o a_o lord_n sin_n as_o a_o slave_n purity_n as_o a_o prince_n sin_n as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o christian_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v either_o not_o as_o he_o be_v call_v know_v not_o himself_o as_o every_o saint_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o he_o be_v one_o real_o sanctify_v he_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o a_o most_o drowsy_a dream_n for_o the_o present_a the_o lord_n will_v awaken_v he_o in_o his_o good_a time_n 6._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v justification_n r._n f._n add_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reighteous_a and_o wicked_a or_o unrighteous_a this_o i_o treat_v not_o of_o but_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n section_n 22._o the_o first_o contradiction_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o public_o i_o have_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n that_o god_n justifi_v not_o a_o believe_a sinner_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o 5._o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v on_o he_o r._n f._n 13._o f._n page_n 13._o return_v i_o for_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o rep._n here_o be_v enough_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o rest_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o his_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o to_o build_v a_o man_n justification_n upon_o his_o sanctification_n unless_o his_o meaning_n the_o better_a than_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v i_o justification_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o our_o justification_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o writer_n first_o it_o be_v one_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v true_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v another_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n a_o three_o that_o faith_n give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o together_o to_o make_v a_o compound_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o so_o and_o so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v so_o popish_a a_o tenet_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unfound_a for_o it_o make_v sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n the_o material_a if_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o better_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n take_v in_o any_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v such_o believer_n be_v justify_v form_n sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n rep._n that_o believer_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o in_o it_o i_o have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o teach_v and_o be_v then_o teach_v it_o at_o edinburgh_n when_o i_o be_v public_o affront_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n such_o the_o believer_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n yet_o in_o himself_o short_a of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n conformable_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o law_n who_o must_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o christ_n say_v he_o again_o such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v their_o justification_n who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o sin_n by_o he_o redeem_v rep._n but_o how_o as_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v think_v he_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n say_v i._o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v righteousness_n it_o but_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n but_o as_o they_o be_v find_v sanctify_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o saint_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o saint_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n be_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o person_n god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n 1_o that_o god_n justifi_v he_o who_o in_o legal_a strictness_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o after_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v will_v otherwise_o stand_v a_o sinner_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o who_o have_v sin_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o justify_v person_n think_v of_o abraham_n david_n paul_n peter_n the_o corinthian_n galatian_n or_o who_o you_o will_v there_o mention_v you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n all_o their_o day_n while_o yet_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v why_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v but_o imperfect_o at_o the_o best_a righteous_a in_o themselves_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o worse_a part_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n of_o any_o deserve_a guilt_n no_o not_o by_o his_o best_a indwelling_a and_o inreign_v holiness_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v he_o of_o his_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o all_o they_o be_v laodicean_n in_o this_o case_n who_o have_v no_o need_n or_o feel_v not_o
better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o
visible_a saint_n call_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o untoward_a multitude_n by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n let_v these_o dare_a man_n calumniate_v all_o gospel-administrations_a with_o the_o term_n of_o mediate_a stuff_n and_o think_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n all_o mediate_a call_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o full_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o order_n will_v stand_v immutable_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o appear_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o come_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o church-order_n be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o spiritual_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o confer_v spiritual_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a corporation_n give_v the_o outward_a call_n where_o they_o find_v such_o spiritual_a character_n and_o qualification_n god_n own_v this_o choice_n while_o the_o quaker_n with_o carnal_a parishioner_n dis-own_a it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v 19_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 47._o ihad_fw-mi note_v how_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n say_v one_o be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n contrary_a to_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o r._n f._n answer_v 22._o answer_v page_n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o without_o proof_n they_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o experience_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o proof_n must_v first_o show_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o promise_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n concern_v all_o teach_v john_n 6._o 45._o vindicate_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v that_o have_v true_o believe_v do_v or_o shall_v so_o believe_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 54._o 13._o which_o teach_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v immediate_o i._n e._n without_o any_o medium_n mean_n or_o instrument_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o have_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o as_o gospel-dispenser_n immediate_a teach_n we_o grant_v paul_n have_v it_o more_o immediate_o teach_v apostle_n immediate_o teach_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o once_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o will_n r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n witness_v the_o same_o immediate_a teach_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n by_o mediate_a mediate_o evangelist_n teach_v mediate_o way_n timothy_n be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 3._o 10_o 14._o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n from_o his_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o chap._n 3._o 13._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o expound_v to_o he_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o evangelist_n be_v of_o too_o low_a a_o form_n for_o r._n f._n and_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v a_o three_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v sort_n call_v prophet_n some_o of_o which_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v with_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o these_o man_n as_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o 21._o 10._o some_o woman_n as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o quake_a man_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o immediate_a teach_n receive_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v other_o prophet_n there_o be_v teach_v some_o prophet_n mediate_o teach_v who_o be_v mediate_o teach_v as_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o do_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n confirm_v they_o by_o edify_a testimony_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o edify_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o believer_n principal_o and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22._o latter_a part_n these_o i_o can_v call_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o office_n as_o the_o word_n office_n be_v large_o take_v rom._n 12._o 4._o every_o member_n have_v a_o office_n that_o be_v work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o natural_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v person_n out_o of_o office_n i._n e_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n future_a nor_o pastor_n and_o teach_v elder_n as_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n officer_n distinguish_v 1._o from_o extraordinary_a officer_n nor_o evangelist_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o first_o you_o will_v find_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v two_o way_n 1._o these_o may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v a_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 26._o who_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n open_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o &_o 29._o open_v which_o come_v immediate_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o prophet_n who_o only_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n collect_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n not_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o trial_n as_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n verse_n 29._o with_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o i._n e._n woman_n may_v have_v deliver_v their_o message_n second_o you_o will_v find_v these_o gift_a brethren_n endue_v ordinary_a 2._o from_o ordinary_a only_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o scripture-exposition_n and_o application_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o peculiar_a office_n as_o two_o or_o three_o may_v exercise_v at_o a_o time_n for_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n strict_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v have_v preach_v at_o all_o season_n when_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n a_o liberty_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o liberry_n be_v limit_v also_o as_o before_o will_v r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a with_o this_o low_a form_n among_o gift_a brethren_n in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o gift_n by_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o conference_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v man_n forth_o to_o teach_v other_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o office_n or_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n
inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o thâ—_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o
deny_v waterbaptism_n altogether_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant-baptism_n and_o the_o un-warrantableness_a of_o rebaptisation_n keep_v he_o from_o these_o extremity_n if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o absent_v yourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o leave_v church-fellowship_n the_o promise_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n awe_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o order_n when_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a glory_n be_v look_v at_o as_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n they_o be_v neither_o trust_v to_o nor_o neglect_v sometime_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v hear_v know_v seducer_n but_o a_o establish_a heart_n will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o more_o special_a call_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v other_o last_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospel-grace_n and_o it_o will_v produce_v a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n it_o will_v make_v patient_a in_o affliction_n joyful_a in_o suffer_v even_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o desertion_n the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o then_o it_o can_v want_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v why_o then_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v after_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o unshaken_a rock_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o profession_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o more_o of_o heart-establishing_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a pattern_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v active_a in_o faith_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n make_v much_o of_o your_o experience_n build_v upon_o and_o back_v with_o promise_n cry_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o some_o upon_o their_o revolt_n to_o quakerism_n have_v do_v set_a before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o stable_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o jerome_n stand_v like_o old_a well-rooted_n oak_n and_o break_v the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opposition_n which_o assault_v they_o on_o every_o side_n decline_v infectious_a company_n cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o a_o blinde-zealousaffecting_a of_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o know_v any_o new_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o path_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v therein_o maintain_v a_o humble_a spirit_n daily_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o heart_n sinfulness_n and_o instability_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v and_o root_v the_o humble_a exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o man_n put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o prefer_v a_o natural_a conscience_n before_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n let_v god_n power_n be_v look_v after_o in_o and_z with_o god_n own_o form_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o within_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 17._o 21._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la bez._n you_o i._n e._n be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o work_v upon_o other_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n within_o you_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v all_o christ_n outward_a form_n and_o positive_a institution_n lay_v aside_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o power_n and_o form_n where_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v like_o these_o sheep_n which_o eat_v no_o grass_n more_o greedy_o than_o that_o which_o rot_v they_o if_o our_o new_a teacher_n and_o their_o disciple_n boast_v of_o a_o astonish_a power_n come_v along_o with_o their_o doctrine_n remember_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n minister_n be_v approve_v do_v go_v together_o if_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v antichrist_n power_n which_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o any_o church-member_n under_o god_n institution_n and_o form_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o power_n but_o while_o you_o use_v his_o ordinance_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n power_n annex_v to_o they_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o wrought_v up_o to_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n promise_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel-power_n as_o privilege_n with_o you_o yea_o that_o this_o reply_n as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v accompany_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v your_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o who_o be_o through_o grace_n your_o love_a brother_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n john_n stalham_n to_o all_o honest_a godly_a conscientious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n belove_a as_o honest_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a you_o be_v invite_v by_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o piece_n i_o put_v forth_o in_o scotland_n to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n pamphlet_n with_o i_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o if_o any_o of_o you_o can_v find_v the_o leisure_n now_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o such_o as_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o revile_v vindication_n will_v in_o honesty_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n yea_o the_o right_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o spare_v hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o attend_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v after_o godliness_n exercise_n in_o your_o read_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o a_o renew_a principle_n join_v with_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o be_v judicious_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o mature_a and_o manly_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o write_v before_o and_o now_o write_v again_o many_o charge_n my_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o recriminate_a but_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a my_o collection_n of_o the_o contradiction_n at_o first_o find_v among_o this_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n book_n or_o mix_v my_o deceit_n with_o they_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v violate_v any_o of_o god_n precept_n or_o truth_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v discover_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o e._n believer_n so_o far_o as_o unregenerate_v lu_v to_o envy_v yet_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o find_v none_o of_o this_o stir_n in_o my_o bear_a witness_n against_o these_o man_n doctrine_n what_o i_o see_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o any_o i_o love_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sect_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o envy_v judge_v you_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o deceiver_n whether_o i_o deserve_v his_o anathema_n
have_v he_o authority_n to_o denounce_v it_o let_v all_o honest_a godly_a and_o tender_o conscientious_a about_o the_o scripture_n authority_n vote_v as_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n be_v not_o any_o consciousness_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o richard_n farnworth_n nor_o of_o any_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o mr._n tindal_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n frith_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o vilify_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o deal_n with_o god_n scripture_n and_o their_o scribble_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o give_v up_o a_o reckon_n of_o our_o do_n that_o i_o never_o alter_v one_o syllable_n against_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o ducture_n of_o his_o providence_n r._n farnworth_n answer_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n a_o precious_a brother_n inform_v i_o they_o boast_v much_o in_o scotland_n that_o john_n stalhams_n book_n be_v answer_v another_o endear_a brother_n relate_v from_o their_o open_a mouth_n in_o that_o country_n that_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o nation_n next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n name_n i_o must_v look_v to_o the_o preservation_n servation_n of_o my_o own_o while_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o his_o bespatter_a pamphlet_n or_o this_o reply_n shall_v come_v i_o read_v of_o a_o popish_a lie_n about_o luther_n death_n the_o lie_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o profess_v as_o he_o detest_v some_o thing_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v at_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n hatred_n against_o he_o so_o when_o i_o first_o read_v r._n farnworth_n his_o legend_n as_o i_o abhor_v one_o way_n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v in_o another_o respect_n but_o god_n turn_v as_o he_o say_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o other_o from_o their_o diabolical_a malice_n it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o my_o thought_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o betlarmine_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o chytraeus_n lie_v when_o himself_o be_v find_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o popery_n i_o be_o not_o move_v at_o r._n f._n his_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o threat_n when_o bishop_n morgan_n speak_v so_o proud_o and_o false_o to_o mr._n philpot_n i_o tell_v thou_o philpot_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n john_n philpot_n be_v bold_a to_o reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o as_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repente_v it_o be_v write_v on_o heaven_n door_n say_v martyr_n bradford_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a i_o be_o content_a chytr_n qui_fw-la â—escit_fw-la far_o calumnias_fw-la obtrectationes_fw-la convitia_fw-la injurias_fw-la ille_fw-la vivere_fw-la nescit_fw-la chytr_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o blot_n of_o my_o name_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v david_n chytraeus_n his_o usual_a say_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v slander_n backbiting_n rail_n wrong_n obloquy_n and_o scorn_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a project_n hier._n maleficum_fw-la quidam_fw-la megarriunt_fw-la titulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la servus_n agnosco_fw-la magum_fw-la vocant_fw-la &_o judaei_n dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la hier._n of_o enemy_n to_o discountenance_v the_o truth_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o wine_n bibber_v and_o a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n some_o talk_n i_o be_o wicked_a say_v i_o or_o misohievous_a i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v own_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n the_o jew_n also_o call_v my_o lord_n jesus_n magician_n be_v the_o disciple_n great_a than_o his_o maller_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o argument_n of_o retortion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v revile_v for_o revile_v if_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o prefix_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n which_o r._n f._n quote_v in_o his_o epistle_n i_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n what_o remain_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o scot_n where_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n fancy_v i_o because_o i_o be_v in_o scotland_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o scot_n and_o often_o in_o his_o book_n he_o let_v fly_v against_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n gospel_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o i_o preach_v there_o or_o what_o the_o scot_n affirm_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n consonant_a thereunto_o i_o affirm_v with_o they_o the_o method_n i_o follow_v be_v after_o my_o former_a piece_n under_o the_o several_a miscellaneous_a head_n and_o section_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n the_o word_n contradiction_n i_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o theological_a sense_n for_o gainsaying_n as_o in_o act_n 13._o 45._o titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o r._n f._n all_o along_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o person_n than_o richard_n farnworth_n concern_v who_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o worthy_a gentleman_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o yorkshire_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v for_o piety_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o place_n the_o character_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v this_o these_o may_v certify_v that_o richard_n farnworth_n be_v bear_v at_o tickhil_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o have_v land_n of_o five_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la after_o his_o mother_n decease_n he_o live_v about_o seven_o year_n with_o mr._n lord_n of_o bramton_n carry_v very_o fair_o till_o at_o length_n read_v some_o part_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n he_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o perfectionist_n pretend_v to_o internal_a teach_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n renounce_v all_o outward_a public_a gospel-administrations_a and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n whereupon_o his_o master_n cashier_v he_o since_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v have_v any_o place_n of_o settle_a abode_n save_v only_o one_o year_n that_o he_o serve_v coronet_n heath-coat_n in_o husbandry_n the_o last_o five_o year_n he_o have_v go_v about_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v leaven_n all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v with_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o book_n of_o high_a account_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n among_o those_o delude_a wretch_n two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o express_v malice_n more_o than_o humane_a against_o all_o christ_n institution_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_o fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o prodigious_a rail_n asperse_v with_o abhor_a blasphemy_n about_o two_o year_n since_o he_o attempt_v the_o seduction_n of_o mr._n lord_n himself_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hereupon_o with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o expel_v he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v be_v since_o i_o hear_v not_o nor_o that_o ever_o he_o reside_v at_o balby_n though_o he_o much_o frequent_v and_o empoison_v those_o silly_a soul_n this_o i_o declare_v this_o november_n 26_o 55_o s._n k._n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o sober_a narrative_n i_o think_v fit_v further_o to_o advertise_v my_o honest_a godly_a reader_n that_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v judicious_a how_o far_a r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n the_o spawn_n of_o many_o ancient_a error_n brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o back_v by_o some_o of_o the_o present_a age_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n observe_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n writing_n and_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n from_o that_o author_n if_o he_o have_v read_v he_o advise_o and_o compare_v his_o writing_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o
the_o scripture_n against_o their_o magnify_v of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o they_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v this_o savoury_a passage_n the_o natural_a law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 6._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n page_n 6._o be_v but_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o transform_a power_n it_o have_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clear_a frosty_a night_n though_o the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a and_o the_o star_n too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o hard_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n stumble_v at_o that_o passage_n 146_o passage_n ib._n page_n 146_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 150_o follow_v ib_o page_n 150_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n gospel_n command_v fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o within_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v how_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v perfect_a while_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a a_o person_n justify_v or_o in_o covenant_n be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o 129._o ib._n page_n 129._o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o though_o not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o may_v be_v work_n for_o faith_n because_o god_n see_v his_o only_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o he_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 188._o ib._n page_n 188._o god_n impute_v and_o account_v against_o the_o dream_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o 67._o ib._n page_n 67._o believer_n more_o or_o less_o till_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o take_v up_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o again_o can_v you_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o their_o sanctification_n be_v such_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o work_v as_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o mix_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o grow_v sick_a of_o opinion_n by_o one_o passage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whatever_o be_v that_o good_a man_n naevi_fw-la blemish_n or_o speck_n my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transport_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n even_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n and_o his_o enthusiastical_a associate_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a brother_n 4._o brother_n dr._n john_n owen_n vindic_n evang_v pref._n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 4._o have_v already_o hint_v with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v the_o fanatic_a and_o furious_a libertine_n who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a in_o calvin_n time_n ninety_o year_n ago_o who_o place_v our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o type_n image_n or_o exemplar_n in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v figure_v which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o they_o imagine_v say_v calvin_n 214._o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la calvini_n opuscula_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la pag._n 214._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o hence_o one_o quintinus_n 215._o quintinus_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la a_o christus_fw-la male_a habere_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 215._o be_v very_o angry_a as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o christ_n 217._o christ_n christus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o a_o deum_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la alunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la limentetur_fw-la aut_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la doloris_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 217._o they_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o christ_n further_o as_o he_o note_v a_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v if_o any_o bewail_v his_o condition_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o by_o their_o opinion_n to_o 218._o a_o sic_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la adamum_n mortificare_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o 219._o nothing_o siquis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la moerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ib._n pag._n 219._o for_o if_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o and_o grieve_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own-corruption_n such_o a_o spirit_n follow_v these_o man_n as_o act_v h._n n._n in_o flanders_n who_o write_v seven_o and_o twenty_o small_a treatise_n and_o epistle_n to_o brood_n the_o sect_n and_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n admire_v by_o some_o at_o this_o day_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1579._o see_v answ_n to_o a_o famous_a libel_n of_o â—_o â—_o by_o john_n rogers_n print_v an._n 1579._o therein_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lie_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a quality_n hence_o our_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o according_a to_o h._n n._n 170._o n._n joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o h._n n._n p._n 170._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v those_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o h._n n._n write_v may_v clear_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o base_a almayn_n into_o english_a a_o 1652_o wherein_o after_o all_o his_o exotic_a and_o uncouth_a divinity_n 163._o divinity_n see_v from_o page_n 153._o to_o 163._o he_o plain_o cry_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o bishop_n his_o parish-priest_n his_o deacon_n his_o sexton_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v desert_v rome_n as_o have_v unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rent_v the_o concord_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o therefrom_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n all_o blind_a professor_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o yet_o again_o such_o a_o spirit_n haunt_v these_o man_n call_v quaker_n as_o profess_a jacob_n behme_n in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n bypass_a he_o slight_v 24._o slight_v two_o theosophical_a epistle_n p_o 24._o the_o righteousness_n impute_v from_o without_o so_o do_v they_o 142._o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o j._n behme_n p._n 81_o and_o 142._o he_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n he_o say_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o thereby_o so_o say_v they_o in_o adam_n 118_o adam_n ib._n page_n 118_o quoth_v he_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o r._n farnworth_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n under_o
the_o exposition_n of_o rom_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a in_o conflict_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o simple_o of_o one_o regenerate_v in_o combat_n with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n work_v in_o these_o man_n god_n will_v yet_o far_o discover_v and_o what_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n there_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o unwitting_o by_o other_o as_o wicked_o as_o witting_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o the_o charge_n which_o dr._n willet_n draw_v up_o about_o forty_o year_n papismi_fw-la supplement_n to_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la bypass_a against_o the_o papist_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o tetrastylon_n or_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n viz._n 1._o sarcasm_n slander_n rail_n and_o forgery_n 2._o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n 3._o loose_a argument_n weak_a solution_n etc._n etc._n 4._o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o all_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o rack_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o undermine_a of_o which_o pillar_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o simple_a and_o judicious_a be_v alarm_v first_o to_o a_o more_o assiduous_a and_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n get_v you_o bibles_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n physic_n say_v chrysostom_n of_o old_a to_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o see_v man_n busy_v about_o the_o scripture_n say_v orig._n say_v orig._n another_o before_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v call_v belove_v second_o to_o the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o their_o just_a authority_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o be_v but_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n in_o the_o head_n as_o heart_n above_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o stamp_v upon_o they_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v receive_v a_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o if_o false_a draw_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n if_o true_a they_o send_v you_o thither_o as_o to_o your_o rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o quaker_n now_o swell_v to_o above_o two_o volume_n three_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o authority_n to_o you_o and_o to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o you_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o good_a man_n book_n much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o and_o be_v there_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n so_o to_o stamp_v the_o goodness_n of_o every_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o for_o this_o reply_n what_o you_o find_v therein_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o language_n of_o plain_a and_o naked_a scripture-truth_n receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n i_o only_o entreat_v as_o bap._n as_o tantum_n oro_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petitis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tertulliani_n peccatoris_fw-la memineritis_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr bap._n one_o before_o i_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o your_o prayer_n which_o shall_v usher_v in_o all_o our_o other_o work_n or_o recreation_n and_o that_o of_o read_v book_n you_o will_v remember_v he_o also_o who_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stalham_n the_o head_n of_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v the_o law_n 5_o concern_v sin_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v regeneration_n 8_o concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n 9_o concern_v christian_a warfare_n 10_o concern_v repentance_n 11_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12_o concern_v baptism_n 13_o concern_v lord_n supper_n 14_o concern_v prayer_n 15_o concern_v singing_n 16_o concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n 17_o concern_v minister_n maintenance_n 18_o concern_v immediate_a call_v 19_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 20_o concern_v question_n 21_o concern_v civil_a honor._n 22_o concern_v swear_v 2._o to_o themselves_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 2_o concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n 3_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o 4_o concern_v sin_n 5_o concern_v christ_n 6_o concern_v justification_n 7_o concern_v immediate_a teach_v 8_o concern_v perfection_n 9_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v 10_o concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n 11_o concern_v form_n of_o religion_n 12_o concern_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13_o concern_v ordinance_n 14_o concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n 15_o concern_v elder_n 16_o concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v or_o a_o reply_n to_o r._n farnworth_n his_o introduction_n before_o i_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o must_v touch_v at_o his_o introduction_n wherein_o he_o mention_v his_o receive_n of_o my_o book_n renew_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o give_v a_o seem_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o thunder_a anathema_n 1._o what_o he_o receive_v a_o print_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o slight_o that_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o york_n and_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n stalham_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n that_o little_a piece_n of_o three_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a j._n s._n ow_v as_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o present_a as_o be_v insert_v it_o be_v because_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v be_v and_o then_o continue_v preach_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o auditor_n from_o rom._n 15._o 29._o with_o other_o scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o oppose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o collection_n from_o divers_a of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o several_a head_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n wherein_o he_o be_v second_o charge_v by_o r._n f._n to_o have_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a serpentine_a spirit_n by_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n for_o all_o his_o gloss_n and_o cover_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o deceit_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o j._n s._n be_v no_o way_n conscious_a nor_o of_o his_o false_o accuse_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n suppose_v any_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o be_v charitable_o jealous_a some_o be_v surprise_v therewith_o nor_o of_o show_v forth_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o love_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o pity_v those_o who_o be_v overrun_v with_o these_o error_n as_o with_o a_o run_a itch_n or_o sore_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v love_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_a of_o error_n although_o the_o particular_a fruit_n be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o difference_n visible_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n as_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o thorough_o in_o all_o degree_n mortify_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o paint_a and_o deck_v notion_n implication_n and_o contradistinction_n his_o gild_a colour_a borrow_a and_o form_v up_o imagine_v expression_n he_o think_v r._n f._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n with_o seem_a shadow_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o j._n s._n never_o affect_v but_o clothe_v all_o he_o write_v with_o a_o familiar_a homespun_a stile_n as_o he_o shall_v this_o reply_n three_o the_o seem_a proof_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o with_o the_o light_n john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 1._o 9_o r._n f._n think_v j._n s._n
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o
and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o
be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
3._o vindicate_v which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o public_a preach_n or_o so_o much_o as_o act_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o either_o in_o succor_v paul_n and_o other_o or_o in_o message_n or_o in_o work_v out_o paul_n liberty_n mean_a while_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n or_o in_o compose_v difference_n or_o in_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n or_o in_o some_o other_o christian-gospel-service_n suitable_a to_o their_o sex_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o r._n f._n collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o that_o if_o priscilla_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o house_n she_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o vindicate_v and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n have_v take_v up_o a_o house_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v a_o godly_a family_n like_o a_o little_a church_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o good_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o godly_a family_n be_v after_o one_o way_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v after_o another_o way_n beside_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o gaius_n house_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o and_o paul_n at_o other_o time_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o aquilas_fw-la house_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o one_o place_n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 11._o 20._o or_o other_o where_o that_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ministerial_a and_o where_o priscilla_n herself_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n in_o controversy_n with_o r._n f._n though_o haply_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o gift_n than_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n her_o name_n may_v for_o once_o rom._n 16._o 3._o be_v set_v before_o he_o last_o as_o for_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n meet_v there_o as_o at_o gaius_n house_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v those_o of_o her_o family_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v there_o she_o may_v to_o teach_v her_o family_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o instruct_v a_o apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 26._o without_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n or_o out_o of_o her_o place_n will_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persist_v in_o his_o bold_a opinion_n that_o paul_n word_n of_o a_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o will_n r._n f._n defend_v he_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v for_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v give_v another_o instance_n of_o their_o new_a gloss_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v affirm_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a prophecy_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n r._n f._n 7._o f._n page_n 7._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o do_v not_o to_o it_o say_v no_o and_o then_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o reproachful_a language_n as_o his_o manner_n serve_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v as_o peter_n interpret_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n n._n and_o do_v not_o say_v no_o where_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o if_o he_o witness_v only_o the_o prophecy_n within_o or_o the_o light_n 30._o light_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o j._n naylar_n pag._n 30._o as_o j._n n._n gloss_v till_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o without_o nor_o in_o book_n than_o he_o with_o nayler_n contradict_v peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o clear_v this_o further_o as_o peter_n v._n 20._o expound_v v._o 19_o call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture-prophecy_n not_o heart-prophecy_n or_o breast-prophecy_n arise_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n so_o this_o written-prophecy_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o for_o 16._o he_o profess_v against_o in_o which_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o sureness_n or_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o and_o other_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o come_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n etc._n mat_n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v ear-witness_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n and_o eye-witness_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o only_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o christ_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o preach_v of_o to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n as_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o preach_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o glory_n they_o see_v we_o say_v peter_n including_z james_z and_z john_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o who_o honour_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o infallible_a have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n hereby_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture-word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n of_o saint_n amid_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o e._n until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a be_v clear_v up_o and_o christ_n make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n which_o compare_v for_o 19_o 20._o as_o before_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o but_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n prevent_o add_v for_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o let_v this_o be_v lay_v as_o for_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o speak_v clear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o v._n 20_o 21._o more_o clear_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o his_o private_a mind_n lead_v he_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o light_n scripture_n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n man_n may_v that_o way_n turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o antichristian_a popeling_n do_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n well_o how_o prove_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n why_o verse_n 21._o for_o or_o because_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o genesis_n such_o be_v the_o analysis_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compose_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o man_n will_n but_o god_n digest_v it_o his_o spirit_n indite_v it_o and_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
light_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v as_o low_a as_o some_o of_o his_o working_n be_v but_o we_o honour_v adore_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n gift_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n above_o his_o gift_n who_o work_v but_o such_o common_a work_n though_o we_o put_v they_o not_o into_o his_o own_o place_n nor_o lift_v up_o that_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n into_o the_o room_n of_o a_o saviour_n 3._o he_o that_o witness_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o witness_v he_o boast_v above_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o above_o the_o common_a light_n though_o supernatural_a which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n do_v not_o witness_n christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n home_o and_o close_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n be_v above_o all_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n viz._n natural_a and_o common_a gift_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n viz._n peculiar_a and_o save_a gift_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v above_o all_o create_a and_o confer_v light_n as_o high_a as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o which_o he_o give_v now_o the_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o give_v in_o a_o common_a or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n there_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o common_a instinct_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v special_a peculiar_a and_o sanctify_v the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o above_o all_o these_o his_o gift_n than_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o light_n r._n f._n have_v about_o the_o spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v discern_v by_o what_o pass_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o i_o note_v from_o g._n fox_n that_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v life_n the_o light_n in_o scripture_n be_v death_n contrary_a as_o i_o say_v to_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o grant_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o every_o man_n light_n or_o as_o salvation_n universal_a light_n teach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprison_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n that_o which_o be_v but_o every_o man_n light_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n by_o a_o man_n own_o work_n but_o it_o teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o all_o that_o natural_a teach_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o every_o man_n leave_v in_o a_o brutish_a case_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n i_o say_v brutish_a with_o that_o scripture_n in_o jeremy_n because_o the_o brute_n beast_n be_v not_o more_o below_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n than_o the_o natural_a mind_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n be_v below_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2._o grant_v again_o as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o bare_a commandment_n be_v death_n sentence_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o light_n mention_v reveal_v promise_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o salvation-light_n which_o if_o it_o be_v always_o death_n to_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v all_o that_o r._n f._n in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n return_v i_o be_v where_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v the_o life_n john_n 14._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n error_n and_o deceit_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o rep._n 1._o i_o be_v offend_v at_o g._n f._n and_o be_o now_o at_o r._n f._n for_o defend_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v death_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n john_n 1._o 4_o and_o 9_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v indeed_o the_o present_a life_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o among_o man_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o lead_v such_o as_o by_o grace_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a creation-light_n much_o less_o can_v that_o old_a creation-light_n lead_v into_o the_o redeeminglight_n of_o life_n although_o man_n follow_v it_o never_o so_o close_a and_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o to_o equal_v every_o man_n light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o the_o choice_a light_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o this_o do_v all_o of_o the_o sect._n and_o 2._o this_o do_v r._n f._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v hear_v speak_v in_o one_o pamphlet_n 17._o pamphlet_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n print_a anno_fw-la 1655._o pag._n 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o special_a produce_v one_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n i_o can_v give_v they_o two_o or_o three_o if_o it_o may_v do_v they_o any_o good_a rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n judas_n verse_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o here_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o this_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o call_v but_o we_o will_v call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v off_o for_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o saint_n teacher_n and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o this_o effect_n will_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n above_o people_n pag_n 8._o as_o above_o to_o you_o that_o tempt_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n you_o need_v not_o tempt_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o you_o know_v enough_o etc._n etc._n pray_v to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o what_o every_o man_n have_v with_o they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n and_o other_o light_n than_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o know_v none_o or_o why_o must_v man_n stand_v still_o there_o and_o seek_v no_o further_o 2._o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n 19_o pamphlet_n light_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 19_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o here_o you_o lie_v you_o proud_a priest_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v to_o every_o man_n col._n 1._o 27._o that_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n be_v in_o they_o for_o ver_fw-la 28._o it_o be_v add_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v vindicate_v col_fw-fr 1._o 27_o 28._o vindicate_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n here_o he_o will_v level_v the_o light_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o every_o man_n light_n and_o with_o christ_n person_n also_o whereas_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o never_o do_v every_o man_n live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o do_v paul_n meet_v with_o half_a the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o age._n 2._o the_o phrase_n every_o man_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o 26_o
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o
wrought_v upon_o by_o my_o poor_a labour_n in_o norfolk_n or_o essex_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n stand_v forth_o as_o some_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n some_o on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v at_o the_o great_a day_n witness_v for_o i_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v charge_v here_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o with_o a_o deceitful_a 9_o page_n 9_o spirit_n by_o twist_v and_o wind_v about_o nothing_o be_v allege_v for_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o whole_a section_n 11._o in_o my_o book_n 9_o book_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o 9_o which_o consist_v not_o of_o above_o a_o dozen_o line_n and_o three_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v better_o measure_v give_v i_o second_o whereas_o he_o add_v thou_o may_v well_o lie_v of_o we_o that_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o wrest_v not_o our_o word_n only_o but_o his_o also_o let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v how_o he_o make_v this_o out_o i_o have_v show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v who_o will_v set_v up_o the_o teach_n by_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o paul_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o open_v and_o this_o world_n in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n know_v not_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v r._n f._n except_v two_o way_n first_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o text_n vindicate_v vindicate_v doctrine_n reason_n use_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o he_o rep._n 1._o the_o word_n a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n with_o what_o go_v before_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v paul_n mean_v the_o matter_n he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o very_a subject_n preach_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n count_v foolishness_n and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n account_v a_o lie_n that_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o scripture-text_n which_o lay_v together_o one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o have_v doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o it_o let_v who_o please_v consult_v act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 28._o 23._o and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o evident_a 2_o that_o god_n have_v convert_v million_o and_o save_v they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v r._n f._n will_v know_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n or_o not_o 3._o i_o use_v that_o paraphrase_n the_o rather_o because_o preach_v of_o christ_n from_o a_o scripture-text_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o man_n of_o r._n f._n his_o profession_n and_o by_o himself_o after_o his_o manner_n jeer_v at_o 27._o at_o see_v part_n 2._o sect._n 27._o as_o i_o afterward_o note_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 26_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o one_o text_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v or_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o except_v against_o my_o calling_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n as_o if_o i_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n a_o saviour_n rep._n 1._o this_o exception_n arise_v from_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v 2._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v sound_o interpret_v right_o divide_v faithful_o apply_v if_o r._n f._n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n or_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o he_o he_o dare_v affront_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o direct_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n as_o r._n f._n grant_n either_o christ_n make_v that_o declaration_n of_o he_o save_v to_o some_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o able_a saviour_n if_o yea_o than_o he_o save_v by_o that_o declaration_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n more_o we_o must_v animadvert_v 9_o animadvert_v page_n 9_o from_o r._n f._n ere_o we_o close_v this_o section_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o will_v not_o r._n f._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o rash_a and_o vindicate_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v broad_a language_n if_o i_o shall_v salute_v he_o with_o thou_o lie_v because_o john_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n i_o have_v even_o now_o from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o espouse_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o have_v of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o bride_n have_v the_o bridegroom_n it_o become_v not_o the_o bride_n to_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n preach_v open_v and_o apply_v 3._o if_o they_o that_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n may_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o not_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o life_n and_o power_n who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o viz._n a_o glorious_a mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o he_o section_n 12._o i_o have_v instance_a yet_o again_o about_o their_o magnify_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o george_n fox_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n it_o be_v the_o light_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o grace_n therein_o reveal_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n hereof_o nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o discover_v of_o its_o scripture-contradiction_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o section_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o his_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v evidence_n my_o charge_n against_o g._n f._n a_o little_a further_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o that_o write_v as_o he_o move_v and_o act_v they_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a light_a giver_n he_o give_v common_a creation-light_n and_o he_o give_v special_a scripture-light_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v light-given_a and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o g._n f._n do_v and_o then_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o this_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v open_v 1_o
ed._n burrough_n therefore_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o say_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o but_o agree_v therewith_o there_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n liar_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rep._n 1._o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v and_o wind_v into_o people_n bosom_n a_o new_a mystery_n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v a_o cornerstone_n be_v to_o teach_v diverse_a from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o as_o other_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o for_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 20._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornerstone_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n signify_v such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unite_v the_o side_n and_o part_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a consist_v of_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o strengthen_v the_o whole_a build_n but_o that_o which_o reach_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o no_o other_o foundation_n so_o no_o other_o cornerstone_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o cornerstone_n christ_n as_o god_n consider_v he_o only_o so_o and_o with_o the_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n be_v not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 3._o as_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o less_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cornerstone_n though_o give_v by_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o light_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n and_o in_o his_o person_n not_o his_o gift_n who_o be_v both_o foundation_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a and_o only_a cornerstone_n so_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o will_n r._n f._n say_v to_o i_o as_o he_o have_v to_o other_o 21._o other_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n pag._n 21._o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o light_n i_o shall_v return_v he_o this_o for_o his_o information_n that_o as_o i_o own_o every_o man_n light_n in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o be_o far_o from_o scorn_v it_o or_o he_o for_o it_o so_o i_o can_v by_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n admit_v it_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o christ-mediator_n nor_o far_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o life_n by_o work_n and_o not_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o stone_n of_o the_o new-building_n by_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v a_o quere_z make_v by_o a_o company_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o one_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n 16_o pamphlet_n entitle_v to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 16_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o many_o never_o come_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n or_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o two_o text_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o margin_n may_v have_v resolve_v they_o sufficient_o rom._n 10._o 18._o open_v rom_n 10_o 18._o open_v and_o col._n 1._o 23._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n invincible_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v who_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o beside_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v its_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o world_n so_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n shine_v forth_o into_o all_o know_a habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o open_v col._n 1_o 23._o open_v such_o a_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mark_v 16._o 15._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n to_o gentile_n as_o to_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o some_o matth._n 28._o 19_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o any_o time_n so_o preach_v without_o book_n in_o any_o place_n to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n ring_n of_o one_o christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o this_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n will_v never_o discover_v this_o first_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o as_o it_o never_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o age_n past_a those_o preacher_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o work_n who_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n as_o all_o they_o be_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n card_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o work_n and_o who_o drive_v people_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o better_a light_n and_o that_o which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v note_v sect._n 13._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o christ_n crucify_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o restrain_v moralize_v and_o civilize_v it_o never_o reach_v to_o renovation_n nor_o ever_o will_v renew_v the_o mind_n according_a to_o a_o gospel_n sense_n though_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o till_o doomsday_n section_n 16._o i_o have_v note_v here_o what_o j._n nayler_n say_v if_o thou_o know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o every_o man_n it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n which_o because_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n r._n f._n 10._o f._n page_n 10._o tell_v i_o i_o go_v on_o with_o my_o lie_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o why_o the_o word_n in_o it_o j._n nayler_n book_n be_v not_o as_o thou_o say_v rep._n let_v the_o honest_a reader_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o view_v the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o few_o word_n occasion_v by_o a_o paper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o james_n nayler_n be_v these_o more_o at_o large_a thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o fall_v light_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o very_a word_n i_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o j._n n._n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o though_o he_o call_v not_o common_a nor_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v natural_a yet_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o fall_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n lead_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v no_o more_o and_o although_o to_o own_o and_o obey_v that_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o to_o set_v it_o up_o as_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v beyond_o god_n intention_n of_o give_v it_o and_o beyond_o
the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n to_o effect_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 7._o which_o i_o brief_o point_v at_o as_o contradict_v by_o j._n n._n and_o other_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v i_o hint_v a_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v forth_o in_o form_n that_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n will_v not_o though_o own_a and_o obey_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o though_o own_a and_o obey_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o thus_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o delivery_n without_o a_o discovery_n the_o other_o thus_o paul_n light_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o fall_n nor_o other_o man_n light_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v never_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v the_o fall_n in_o the_o fall_n will_v be_v find_v adam_n sin_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n what_o a_o stranger_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o pharisaism_n to_o all_o these_o discovery_n who_o know_v not_o the_o least_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sin_n till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o write_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v in_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o inbred_a light_n concern_v inbred_a lust_n and_o original_a corruption_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n with_o what_o a_o impudent_a evasion_n do_v r._n f._n entertain_v his_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o j._n nayler_n witness_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n rep._n 1._o james_n nayler_n say_v not_o such_o as_o obey_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o light-given_a and_o its_o power_n 2._o r._n f._n confound_v the_o light-given_a and_o the_o light-giver_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o together_o and_o yet_o attribute_n the_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n to_o it_o the_n light-given_a rather_o then_o to_o christ_n the_o light-giver_n 3._o shall_v he_o express_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o say_v christ_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o himself_o be_v follow_v do_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n yet_o will_v he_o speak_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o christ_n lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o only_o of_o the_o way_n of_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ-mediator_n 2._o the_o same_o way_n he_o have_v chalk_v out_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v give_v all_o along_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o christ_n sacrifice_n type_v out_o and_o promise_v be_v once_o exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n yesterday_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o although_o r._n f._n add_v they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o save_v his_o judgement_n from_o error_n nor_o his_o writing_n from_o contradiction_n if_o he_o say_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o save_v any_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n which_o as_o god_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o best_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n every_o man_n and_o only_o such_o as_o through_o grace_n have_v obey_v and_o shall_v follow_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o a_o loud_a calumny_n be_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ten_o page_n thou_o contradict_v and_o so_o sin_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o christ_n that_o call_v he_o a_o natural_a light_n rep._n i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v any_o where_o speak_v although_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o every_o where_o i_o express_v or_o intend_v it_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v but_o natural_a light_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o 1._o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v the_o divine_a spiritual_a supernatural_a be_v give_v to_o every_o creature_n its_o proper_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_o above_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o most_o simple_a essence_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o being_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o confound_v or_o mix_v with_o create_v natural_a being_n or_o light_n irrational_a or_o rational_a 2._o albeit_o as_o the_o god_n of_o created-nature_n he_o give_v that_o nature_n life_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a spiritual_a excel_a light_n to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n partly_o from_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n fall_n how_o christ_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o its_o spiritualness_n reach_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v man_n the_o fall_n which_o prepare_v for_o a_o delivery_n partly_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v himself_o the_o only_a effectual_a way_n whereby_o man_n may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v condition_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o sinner_n their_o deliverance_n and_o who_o apply_v that_o merit_a deliverance_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o both_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o all_o man_n with_o their_o best_a natural_a light_n be_v under_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o save_a light_n and_o life_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v hint_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n by_o way_n of_o question_n r._n f._n take_v it_o up_o and_o i_o up_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o manifest_v thy_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n rep._n here_o like_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o word_n pag._n 10._o be_v these_o let_v a_o man_n use_v his_o common_a natural_a light_n and_o moral_a gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a where_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n or_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n the_o word_n annex_v he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o recite_v of_o my_o word_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o moral_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o shift_a way_n he_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a save_a light_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o under_o the_o curse_n rep._n 1._o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o have_v drop_v from_o r._n f._n his_o pen._n but_o 2._o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o will_v fall_n the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n prove_v rather_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n by_o r._n f._n his_o concession_n which_o shall_v lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v i_o and_o thousand_o more_o there_o
in_o innocency_n as_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_o reveal_v nor_o half_a so_o clear_o know_v after_o he_o fall_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o in_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o book_n rom._n 5._o 13._o open_v rom._n 5._o 13._o open_v it_o be_v grant_v until_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n original_a guilt_n and_o filth_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o the_o law_n albeit_o god_n impute_a sin_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o do_v god_n charge_v it_o in_o this_o life_n so_o close_o full_o and_o particular_o home_o either_o upon_o the_o jew_n or_o upon_o the_o gentile_n conscience_n till_o the_o write_a law_n come_v among_o they_o 8._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o at_o first_o make_v or_o enter_v with_o adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n it_o be_v never_o make_v with_o any_o else_o since_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n distinguish_v we_o must_v between_o enter_v or_o strike_v this_o covenant_n and_o maintain_v or_o hold_v of_o it_o up_o god_n enter_v not_o strikes_z it_o not_o up_o with_o any_o fall_a son_n or_o daughter_n of_o adam_n he_o will_v never_o trust_v any_o mere_a man_n with_o it_o upon_o his_o single_a bond_n when_o as_o adam_n betru_v with_o the_o whole_a stock_n break_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o he_o keep_v it_o up_o with_o reprobate_n and_o with_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o own_o righteous_a and_o religious_a performance_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o his_o offend_a justice_n and_o to_o attain_v life_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o work_n matth._n 19_o 17._o rom._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 10._o these_o thing_n premise_v and_o ponder_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v difficult_a as_o r._n f._n imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o proof_n and_o argument_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o affirmative_a truth_n which_o he_o j._n nayler_n and_o other_o have_v former_o it_o adam_n in_o innocency_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o deny_v viz._n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n argument_n 1._o either_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n under_o none_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v live_v or_o breathe_v he_o be_v certain_o upon_o some_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n nor_o breach_n of_o friendship_n as_o yet_o between_o god_n and_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n except_o a_o common-creation_n favour_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n variety_n of_o expression_n must_v not_o lose_v we_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o engagement_n of_o personal_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a will_n every_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n upon_o his_o single_a bond_n in_o his_o receive_a strength_n without_o promise_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o superad_v ability_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o this_o be_v adam_n case_n and_o state_n in_o innocency_n he_o must_v conform_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_a light_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o perfect_a stamp_n there_o be_v of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o perfect_a beam_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o stand_v bind_v for_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o continue_v every_o moment_n as_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v make_v which_o we_o gather_v by_o the_o threaten_n if_o he_o fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o tree_n of_o trial_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v the_o same_o consider_v it_o with_o its_o rigour_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v it_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o at_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n or_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o while_o he_o stand_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o creation_n 3._o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o fall_v under_o when_o he_o fall_v that_o he_o stand_v under_o the_o term_n of_o while_n he_o stand_v but_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o by_o that_o one_o transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o sin_n both_o against_o his_o inward_a create_a principle_n and_o against_o a_o positive_a moral_a precept_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o all_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o sin_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o therefore_o adam_n stand_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o legal_a conditional_a performance_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n no_o long_o than_o he_o continue_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o seek_v out_o no_o invention_n and_o wander_n from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o creator_n 4._o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o misery_n but_o he_o require_v just_a satisfaction_n of_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o misery_n the_o just_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n against_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a but_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o creation_n which_o adam_n have_v strength_n to_o have_v perform_v in_o innocency_n viz._n strength_n to_o have_v keep_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o to_o obey_v any_o command_n that_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n might_n in_o a_o just_a way_n give_v unto_o his_o creature_n this_o just_a satisfaction_n some_o poor_a creature_n since_o the_o fall_n will_v attempt_v to_o give_v to_o god_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n partly_o here_o partly_o in_o a_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o moreover_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o active_a obedience_n endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o their_o offend_a creator_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o attempt_v impossibility_n they_o be_v find_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o now_o albeit_o god_n make_v not_o nay_o renew_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o with_o any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o right_n of_o exact_v the_o principal_a debt_n and_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v pay_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a to_o get_v life_n thereby_o therefore_o such_o a_o covenant_n adam_n be_v under_o in_o innocency_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o its_o rigour_n again_o suppose_v a_o poor_a soul_n fall_v under_o the_o conviction_n that_o all_o be_v due_a which_o be_v give_v but_o lose_v and_o do_v not_o say_v to_o god_n take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n in_o finite_a time_n god_n now_o stand_v
the_o want_n of_o a_o righteousness_n without_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o personal_a fail_n the_o defilement_n of_o their_o fair_a and_o holy_a performance_n again_o as_o person_n be_v consider_v in_o christ_n death_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v christ_n die_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n consider_v they_o not_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o sinner_n herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a christ_n die_v for_o we_o yet_o further_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a and_o continue_v we_o such_o as_o it_o account_v we_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o pronounce_v sinner_n righteous_a that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o till_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o then_o the_o law_n gospel_n will_v become_v law_n and_o therefore_o r._n f._n in_o deny_v that_o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o strict_a law_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n not_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v the_o believe_a sinner_n though_o some_o unbelief_n continue_v in_o he_o not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o faith_n how_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o dead_a rom._n 4._o 24._o believer_n as_o believer_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v 1._o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o grace_n though_o not_o without_o their_o presence_n therefore_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o love_n of_o patience_z etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 30._o 2._o instrumental_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n hence_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n in_o the_o greek_a construe_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n signify_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n mean_n or_o way_n at_o least_o faith_n passive_a capacity_n or_o that_o service_n it_o do_v the_o soul_n in_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v hold_v forth_o thereby_o philip._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 25._o 3._o relative_o and_o improper_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n personal_a obedience_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o godhead_n which_o justifi_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o our_o act_n or_o as_o a_o act_n that_o be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o the_o object_n without_o a_o soul_n which_o faith_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o hand_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n to_o rest_v upon_o even_o christ_n righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o alone_o as_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o justifi_v the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o believe_v so_o believe_v respect_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o measure_n a_o weak_a believer_n be_v perfect_o justify_v as_o be_v the_o strong_a believer_n there_o be_v no_o ingredient_n qualification_n of_o we_o or_o of_o a_o work_n in_o we_o that_o do_v cast_v the_o balance_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v in_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o new-birth_n for_o justification_n in_o that_o place_n where_o r._n f._n seem_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o popish_a opinion_n heresy_n i_o may_v call_v it_o act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o vindicate_v act._n 13._o 39_o vindicate_v all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o jew_n who_o do_v more_o than_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n r._n f._n his_o gloss_n upon_o allusion_n to_o this_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n page_n 13._o be_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n 1._o by_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o so_o bear_v nor_o for_o their_o believe_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o true_a faith_n go_v together_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o quality_n infuse_v at_o the_o new_a birth_n take_v they_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o justification_n have_v no_o causality_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o efficiency_n towards_o it_o 2._o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o quality_n habit_n or_o act_n together_o but_o he_o single_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o newcreature-work_n to_o apply_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v and_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o father_n gracious_a and_o just_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o acceptation_n for_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o make_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n 3._o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n but_o from_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v not_o call_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o r._n f._n express_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o understand_v with_o sin_n under_o the_o general_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n consider_v strict_o as_o law_n once_o break_v can_v not_o can_v absolve_v first_o from_o gild_n nor_o second_o from_o punishment_n nor_o three_o from_o obligation_n to_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o part_n which_o part_n be_v either_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v at_o first_o full_o after_o but_o in_o shred_n and_o piece_n leave_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o what_o be_v positive_o give_v in_o command_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n and_o strength_n before_o or_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o transgression_n be_v no_o ingredient_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o by_o christ_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o legal_a obligation_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o working_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o make_v they_o complete_a rom._n 3._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 23._o col._n 2._o 10._o to_o assert_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n as_o r._n f._n 13._o f._n page_n 13._o object_v for_o 1._o suppose_v i_o or_o any_o shall_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o of_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n alone_a answ_n 1_o thereby_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v nor_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n preoccupi_v such_o a_o objection_n with_o this_o answer_n gal._n 2._o open_v gal._n 2_o 17_o 18_o open_v 17_o 18._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n also_o be_v find_v sinner_n we_o ourselves_o jew_n also_o be_v therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o way_n of_o justification_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n i_o can_v make_v christ_n none_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o i_o answ_n 2_o 2._o they_o that_o plead_v for_o true_a gospel-justification_n true_o and_o sincere_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v also_o plead_v for_o gospel-sanctification_a in_o its_o due_a place_n their_o enlightning_n into_o the_o law_n teach_v they_o somewhat_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v ver_fw-la 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n i_o open_v gâ—l_o 2_o 19_o open_v have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o sufficient_a lesson_n from_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n to_o teach_v i_o never_o more_o to_o seek_v my_o justification_n from_o my_o own_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o
as_o to_o the_o guilt_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o be_v at_o present_a redeem_v out_o of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v and_o when_o sin_n shall_v whole_o be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n tribunal_n because_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a but_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n let_v he_o that_o throw_v off_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n go_v shift_n for_o his_o justification_n where_o he_o can_v get_v it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a bewitch_v galatian_n and_o christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o for_o bring_v in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o we_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o mortification_n self-denial_n love_n or_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n peace_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n section_n 26._o i_o have_v note_v what_o i_o find_v in_o j._n nayler_n that_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a scripture_n plain_o contradict_v rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o r._n f._n make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o 14._o thus_o page_n 14._o no_o sin_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o any_o such_o imperfect_a thing_n rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n why_o be_v it_o not_o speak_v at_o first_o for_o we_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v our_o person_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n only_o to_o himself_o person_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o book_n imperfect_a enough_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o guilt_n and_o power_n as_o first_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o last_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o clear_a scripture_n then_o r._n f._n produce_v which_o be_v only_a rev._n 21._o 27._o that_o sin_n and_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o psalm_n 5._o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n but_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o j._n nayler_n 9_o nayler_n answ_n to_o perfect_v phar._n page_n 9_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o but_o by_o what_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o in_o my_o former_a piece_n when_o i_o subjoin_v their_o meaning_n be_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o its_o residence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o imperfection_n in_o sanctification_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o god_n or_o to_o he_o whatever_o be_v r._n f._n 14._o f._n page_n 14._o his_o flourish_n and_o as_o for_o our_o meaning_n thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o be_v without_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o know_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o thy_o imagine_v therein_o thou_o show_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o suffice_v that_o by_o scripture-truth_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reign_v i_o can_v detect_v this_o for_o a_o error_n viz._n christ_n work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o what_o if_o his_o work_n for_o we_o be_v join_v with_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n strength_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o we_o together_o so_o f._n howgill_n must_v be_v construe_v if_o he_o quadrate_v with_o his_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n when_o he_o say_v 29_o say_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob._n pag._n 29_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o christ_n obedience_n and_o we_o his_o work_n for_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o put_v together_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v babylonish_n mixture_n but_o this_o i_o can_v maintain_v as_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o justifi_v and_o reconcile_v our_o person_n but_o his_o sole_a work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o heb._n 10._o 14._o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v clear_v heb._n 10._o 14._o clear_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v first_o perfect_o sanctify_v any_o person_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n who_o he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o what_o instant_n he_o appli_v their_o perfect_a justification_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o no_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n how_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a none_o but_o the_o perfect_a person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o his_o qualification_n at_o first_o a_o enemy_n and_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o while_o here_o some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v on_o christ_n cross_n his_o person_n represent_v in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o his_o sin_n not_o impute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v or_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o our_o individual_a nature_n disposition_n or_o quality_n and_o act_n both_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o they_o can_v as_o j._n n._n 50._o n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_v pag._n 50._o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n though_o not_o true_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o possession_n but_o personal_a reconcilement_n be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nature-reconcilement_n admit_v of_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o j._n nayler_n and_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o while_o sinful_a imperfection_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o can_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o not_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o person_n as_o not_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n while_o they_o harbour_v such_o fleshly_a and_o legal_a conceit_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v if_o by_o this_o they_o get_v no_o eyesalve_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o late_a how_o till_o they_o be_v better_o bottom_v with_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o come_v short_a of_o true_a salvation-light_n right_a and_o possession_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_o to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o which_o discern_v i_o perceive_v not_o in_o these_o man_n writing_n although_o sometime_o in_o discourse_n with_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n i_o have_v have_v their_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o bad_a principle_n make_v they_o fly_v off_o again_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o a_o natural_a ignorant_a countryman_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o few_o such_o in_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n who_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o practical_o and_o experimental_o can_v for_o their_o heart_n but_o stick_v in_o themselves_o and_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v
who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o
enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o
how_o they_o the_o hebrew_n obtain_v communion_n with_o the_o perfect_a while_o they_o press_v after_o they_o and_o when_o do_v the_o just_a man_n who_o they_o press_v after_o attain_v a_o full_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n when_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n part_v not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o section_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o conflict_a condition_n strive_v against_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o that_o 12._o chap._n and_o not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o spur_n chap._n 6._o yea_o chap._n 5._o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o non-proficients_a ver_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o alarm_n of_o a_o rod_n or_o of_o a_o ferula_fw-la chap._n 12._o 6_o etc._n etc._n another_o dart_n yet_o will_v r._n f._n throw_v against_o this_o truth_n paul_n obtain_v it_o and_o preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a rep._n 1._o but_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o attain_v it_o he_o obtain_v perfection_n of_o justification_n indeed_o betimes_o and_o so_o do_v every_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o believe_v but_o he_o can_v show_v we_o when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n till_o his_o death_n he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v section_n 20._o and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v section_n 35._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o 12._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v as_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n consult_v again_o heb._n 6._o 1._o which_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n if_o paul_n have_v it_o before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v when_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o weak_a christian_n chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o who_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o christ-denial_n or_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o even_o then_o he_o send_v for_o book_n and_o parchment_n chap._n 4._o 13._o he_o be_v no_o perfectist_n therefore_o lift_v up_o here_o above_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v or_o above_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o his_o course_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a he_o preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 26_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o allege_v by_o r._n f._n vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o vindicate_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o paul_n understand_v with_o sincere_a saint_n such_o also_o as_o be_v grow_v christian_n tall_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n comparative_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o weakling_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o more_o able_a understanding_n and_o ripe_a capacity_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n but_o at_o most_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o their_o fellow_n r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 17._o 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o 11._o vindicate_v yet_o allege_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o be_v perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n do_v argue_v they_o have_v it_o already_o or_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o exhortation_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n imperfect_a the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o *_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v up_o your_o rent_n and_o reform_v your_o ragged_a communion_n and_o totter_a conversation_n whether_o he_o or_o i_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n across_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o section_n 32._o i_o have_v note_v how_o they_o plead_v for_o present_v attain_v perfection_n much_o from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o as_o he_o be_v so_o vindicate_v â—_o john_n 4._o 17._o vindicate_v be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n this_o r._n f._n say_v nothing_o to_o in_o its_o place_n nor_o can_v he_o just_o hold_v up_o any_o plea_n from_o hence_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o against_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n manifest_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o a_o single_a plain_a sound-hearted_n way_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o note_n not_o here_o equality_n but_o quality_n and_o likeness_n as_o matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o often_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v arrogancy_n to_o think_v and_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o under_o debate_n afterward_o 18._o afterward_o page_n 18._o he_o call_v my_o exposition_n wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o by_o windy_a word_n of_o no_o force_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n 33._o have_v discover_v g._n fox_n his_o express_a negative_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n have_v you_o no_o sin_n no_o contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o stand_v up_o here_o in_o his_o fellow_n defence_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o tell_v i_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o g._n fox_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o rep._n 1._o if_o g._n fox_n his_o no_o contradict_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n truth_n be_v uniform_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v of_o every_o string_n break_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n you_o break_v the_o chain_n 2._o to_o say_v no_o to_o such_o a_o question_n have_v you_o no_o sin_n be_v far_o from_o agree_v with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o in_o its_o true_a meaning_n 14._o 1_o john_n 3_o 6._o vindicate_v see_v sect._n 14._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o only_o assert_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o god-man_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o saint_n that_o while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n second_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o hold_v out_o r._n f._n his_o doctrine_n of_o present_a perfection_n but_o to_o discover_v all_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o three_o so_o far_o as_o they_o
agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
end_n all_o the_o large_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v become_v little_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v little_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o university_n may_v emulate_v the_o church_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o church_n may_v emulate_v the_o university_n for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o r._n f._n be_v not_o convince_v nor_o content_v but_o will_v proceed_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 22._o do_v page_n 22._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a teach_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v well_o accuse_v we_o false_o that_o so_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n i_o reply_v 1._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o assert_v of_o ordinary_a mediate_a teach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o so_o to_o cry_v up_o what_o be_v immediate_a as_o to_o shut_v out_o mediate_v by_o ministerial_a instrument_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n downward_o little_o do_v he_o or_o other_o that_o de-cry_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o mediate_v way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o or_o know_v what_o dependency_n we_o have_v upon_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o our_o study_n and_o after_o all_o our_o travel_n have_v learn_v a_o little_a both_o to_o prepare_v as_o if_o no_o assistance_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v we_o and_o use_v we_o in_o our_o delivery_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o study_v nor_o prepare_v little_o do_v he_o know_v how_o far_o we_o can_v trust_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v no_o time_n for_o study_n or_o what_o more_o immediate_a assistance_n we_o have_v after_o the_o less_o or_o great_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n upon_o occasion_n 2._o less_o do_v he_o know_v of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v his_o jangle_n about_o it_o who_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v give_v by_o it_o never_o do_v any_o that_o be_v most_o immediate_o teach_v call_v off_o not_o people_n only_o but_o teacher_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o carry_v spirit_n light_z and_o life_n with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o interpretation_n never_o do_v any_o but_o god-slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o of_o that_o passage_n and_o string_n which_o he_o harp_v so_o oft_o upon_o some_o account_n have_v be_v give_v sect._n 1._o and_o more_o shall_v follow_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o place_n part_n 2._o sect_n 8._o 3._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v he_o understand_v of_o our_o gospel-wideeffectual_a door_n open_v both_o for_o send_v and_o go_v about_o our_o work_n when_o he_o clamour_n thou_o run_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v or_o how_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n and_o what_o seal_v he_o have_v set_v to_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o man_n blind_v with_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o all_o adventure_n let_v r._n f._n look_v to_o his_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o write_v be_v it_o good_a be_v it_o evil_n 20_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v question_n section_n 48._o i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v to_o read_v a_o recantation_n about_o question_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o practical_o that_o they_o will_v as_o well_o allow_v of_o our_o question_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v attend_v or_o answer_v any_o of_o their_o query_n in_o scotland_n as_o i_o say_v question_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n r._n f._n ow_v question_n in_o their_o place_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v page_n 23._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v agree_v thus_o far_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o agreement_n we_o have_v need_n know_v what_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v set_v in_o due_a place_n or_o what_o be_v the_o due_a place_n for_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o not_o i_o give_v forth_o some_o information_n in_o my_o former_a collection_n touch_v the_o person_n question_v and_o question_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n manner_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n in_o reply_n to_o r._n f._n 1._o as_o to_o own_v question_n in_o their_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v answer_n fit_a place_n for_o question_n and_o answer_n he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o superior_n to_o ask_v and_o inferior_n to_o answer_v question_n and_o also_o for_o wife_n love_o to_o ask_v question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n whatsoever_o tropical_a gloss_n r._n f._n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o as_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n humble_o and_o dutiful_o to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n exod._n 12._o 26._o and_o it_o suit_v my_o place_n of_o a_o replicant_fw-la to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n do_v own_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o family_n again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o magistrate_n but_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v answer_v when_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o godly_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o suffolk_n be_v thou_o for_o tremble_v and_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o question_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o another_o to_o which_o proposal_n he_o make_v a_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v own_o trembllng_v but_o withal_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o read_v of_o moses_n tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o of_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o of_o the_o saint_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o tremble_v he_o own_v at_o which_o the_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v his_o way_n discontent_v and_o speechless_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v as_o sometime_o christ_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n mat._n 22._o 34._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o halter_v allude_v to_o beast_n that_o have_v bit_n or_o halter_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n or_o muzzle_n upon_o their_o chap_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v or_o do_v mischief_n i_o ask_v j._n parnel_n once_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o breed_v and_o educate_v among_o ignorant_a papist_n but_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o silence_v question_n to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v r._n f._n as_o i_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v with_o some_o other_o by_o satan_n engineer_n as_o a_o cane_n for_o some_o jesuit_n or_o socinian_n to_o blow_v through_o and_o fly-blow_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dubious_a case_n whether_o he_o will_v candid_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a master_n question_v be_v thou_o christ_n whereto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o how_o he_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n make_v it_o out_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o write_v any_o scripture_n truth_n in_o love_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o only_o to_o catch_v and_o cavil_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o of_o his_o old_a ware_n vend_v for_o all_o his_o pack_n be_v
mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o
man_n call_v quaker_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o abusive_a they_o be_v if_o any_o do_v make_v ingenuous_a confession_n as_o the_o 42_o minister_n pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o their_o fail_n the_o more_o ready_o they_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o any_o gospel-mercy_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o speak_v a_o truth_n sometime_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o hitherto_o so_o many_o lie_v as_o r._n f._n for_o his_o share_n have_v charge_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v prove_v none_o nor_o will_v be_v able_a god_n still_o keep_v i_o and_o guide_v my_o tongue_n and_o pen_n to_o make_v good_a a_o proof_n so_o many_o slander_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o score_n and_o account_v the_o lord_n himself_o rebuke_v he_o in_o time_n save_o and_o to_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o ever_o 3._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o they_o section_n 11._o i_o note_a how_o from_o john_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o christ_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o deny_v the_o sense_n to_o respect_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o live_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n for_o several_a year_n and_o r._n f._n both_o blind_o and_o bold_o answer_v if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v warrant_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o light_a supernatural_a john_n 8._o 12._o clear_v john_n 8._o 12._o clear_v rep._n what_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o supernatural_a light_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o his_o follower_n john_n 8._o 12._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o light_n john_n 1._o 4._o 9_o a_o blind_a and_o bold_a consequence_n it_o be_v neither_o modest_a nor_o true_a the_o evangelist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o 9_o as_o the_o author_n of_o light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o he_o of_o himself_o chap._n 8._o 1â—_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n but_o although_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n be_v the_o same_o the_o light_n give_v and_o way_n of_o give_v be_v different_a in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_a first_o the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n difference_n of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o believer_n light_n light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n cold_a and_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n unable_a to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n the_o light_n give_v to_o some_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n a_o quicken_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o save_a light_n second_o for_o the_o way_n of_o give_v christ_n as_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n give_v reason_n and_o common_a judgement_n about_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v only_o to_o some_o man_n that_o save_v supernatural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n which_o effectual_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o gracious_a life_n and_o unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n r._n f._n go_v on_o 26._o on_o page_n 26._o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v he_o live_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o than_o he_o instance_v in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o and_o other_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 1._o 27._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o cavil_v on_o purpose_n against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o all_o this_o do_v not_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o every_o man_n have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o yield_v his_o as_o other_o live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o light_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o unconvert_v man_n shall_v live_v as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v and_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n will_v grant_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n live_v in_o for_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o imagine_v a_o save_a supernatural_a light_n in_o every_o such_o man_n as_o if_o every_o man_n bring_v a_o saviour_n with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o birth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o from_z and_z by_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o man_n as_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o strange_a but_o that_o every_o man_n light_n shall_v be_v account_v supernatural_a and_o save_a light_n and_o nature_n account_v grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o pelagian_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v now_o interfere_v and_o halt_v and_o limp_v as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o this_o notion_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o as_o r._n f._n grant_v be_v natural_a before_o they_o be_v spiritual_a what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o man_n light_n as_o they_o state_n it_o and_o account_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n spiritual_a while_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o but_o spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v neither_o my_o cavil_v against_o god_n work_n nor_o envy_n at_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o a_o naked_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o other_o fallacy_n r._n f._n think_v he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n before_o lay_v in_o a_o sure_a proof_n of_o my_o cavil_v and_o envy_n for_o thus_o he_o wrap_v up_o his_o argument_n 26._o argument_n page_n 26._o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o in_o a_o mystery_n col._n 1._o 27_o how_o can_v it_o in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o after_o manifest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a to_o cavil_v on_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o subtle_a as_o man_n christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o in_o every_o man_n any_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o budget_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o gal._n 1._o 16._o god_n son_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o be_v there_o and_o in_o they_o twice_o repeat_v by_o r._n f._n for_o emphasis_n sake_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n before_o their_o conversion_n for_o as_o my_o antagonist_n reason_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o after_o manifest_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v manifest_a at_o the_o very_a come_n in_o to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v itself_o manifest_a at_o its_o first_o break_v into_o a_o dark_a room_n where_o it_o never_o shine_v before_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n till_o god_n reveal_v he_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o he_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v it_o as_o this_o man_n imagine_v absurdity_n mysterious_a absurdity_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o nature_n light_n a_o natural_a state_n be_v but_o grace_n under_o a_o eclipse_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v their_o little_a saviour_n and_o at_o their_o conversion_n it_o become_v their_o great_a saviour_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eclipse_n but_o 2._o to_o assert_v christ-mediator_n to_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o to_o these_o man_n plain_a word_n
sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o
be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o immediate_a teach_n set_v scripture_n aside_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v any_o against_o the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n scripture_n how_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o scripture_n conjoin_v still_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o the_o full_a the_o fountain_n be_v the_o more_o full_a be_v the_o conduit_n and_o its_o pipe_n the_o more_o full_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o full_a the_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o pen_n write_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a truth_n or_o error_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o and_z carrying_z to_o the_o fountain_n and_o and_o abide_v inexhausted_a as_o a_o well_o feed_v by_o a_o continual_a spring_n 23._o sect._n 21_o 22_o 23._o christ_n have_v all_o fullness_n superabundant_o in_o himself_o he_o do_v abundant_o and_o sufficient_o fill_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n which_o make_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o good_a and_o old_a way_n of_o scripture-teaching_a 8._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v perfection_n section_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o section_n i_o note_v their_o profession_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o quake_a after_o moses_n example_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o cross-shin_n one_o with_o the_o other_o r._n f._n return_v i_o nothing_o in_o answer_n as_o if_o convince_a it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o self-contradiction_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o be_v as_o gross_a they_o speak_v of_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n here_o attain_v before_o death_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o in_o act_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v their_o self-justifications_a will_n end_n in_o self-confusion_n 9_o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v section_n 23._o here_o i_o have_v note_v the_o contradiction_n between_o their_o profession_n of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v and_o process_v boldness_n never_o have_v observe_v more_o dare_a creature_n to_o open_v their_o lip_n or_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o r._n f._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverley_n be_v quote_v for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o concern_v in_o vindication_n but_o how_o do_v he_o take_v off_o the_o self-contradiction_n even_o as_o along_o the_o book_n by_o persist_v in_o his_o evil_a cause_n 28._o cause_n page_n 28._o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o quake_v shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o same_o power_n we_o witness_v rep._n but_o moses_n be_v under_o a_o legal_a administration_n and_o at_o what_o legal_a what_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v he_o be_v under_o a_o type_n of_o that_o legal_a bondage_n which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n indeed_o by_o their_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n carry_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n under_o the_o law_n again_o for_o which_o the_o true_a apostle_n paul_n blame_v the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pretender_n to_o a_o new_a apostleship_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o righteousness_n within_o they_o that_o be_v their_o justification_n to_o lead_v people_n the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o ringleader_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o galatian_n do_v and_o will_v make_v they_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n yet_o bold_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o be_v come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o mount_v zion_n while_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n then_o to_o carry_v back_o to_o bondage_n r._n f._n yet_o seem_v to_o bleat_v more_o like_o a_o sheep_n then_o bark_v like_o a_o wolf_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o witness_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rep._n 1._o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o paul_n speak_v of_o vindicate_v phil_n 2_o 12._o vindicate_v phil._n 2._o 12._o as_o proper_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v typical_o represent_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 18._o to_o 21_o deny_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o that_o state_n or_o that_o legal_a administration_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherewith_o believer_n be_v to_o what_o evangelical_n tremble_v what_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n issue_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gospel-humility_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n 3._o the_o gospel-fear_a and_o tremble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a or_o legible_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o all_o r._n f._n his_o vindication_n hitherto_o but_o he_o round_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n with_o this_o thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habakkuk_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o witness_v in_o scripture_n thou_o there_o in_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n may_v be_v mind_v by_o r._n f._n before_o the_o latter_a yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o self-contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o charge_v upon_o these_o man_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o it_o one_o contradiction_n or_o other_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o moses_n quake_v or_o that_o habakkuk_n or_o paul_n tremble_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o quake_a as_o moses_n habakkuk_n or_o paul_n when_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n act._n 9_o 5_o 6._o be_v take_v with_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a believer_n be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n withal_o as_o for_o david_n it_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v we_o all_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o tremble_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 119._o 120._o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n write_v and_o execute_v even_o upon_o nation_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o at_o the_o fatherly_a righteous_a chastening_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o when_o god_n power_n of_o majesty_n in_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v itself_o to_o any_o as_o to_o moses_n or_o to_o paul_n or_o in_o vision_n as_o to_o habakkuks_n spirit_n such_o a_o bodily_a tremble_n become_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o work_v effectual_o to_o salvation_n in_o his_o people_n take_v it_o alone_o for_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n sit_v down_o 1._o heb._n 8._o 1._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whereon_o he_o command_v we_o humble_o to_o rest_n and_o depend_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o contradictious_a these_o man_n be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o tremble_a i_o instance_a for_o demonstration_n in_o their_o stand_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n before_o magistrate_n without_o quake_a or_o fear_v r._n f._n 29._o f._n page_n 29._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o make_v good_a the_o former_a branch_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o thou_o where_o thou_o have_v shoot_v out_o thy_o sting_n in_o thy_o tail_n herein_o thou_o be_v teach_v thy_o gradation_n methodical_o in_o old_a antichrist_n school_n to_o lie_v slander_n accuse_v false_o and_o jeer_v and_o
can_v prove_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v rep._n 1._o neither_o do_v my_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o i_o jeer_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o misreport_n their_o practice_n 2._o the_o proof_n i_o shall_v give_v will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disturb_v the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n all_o this_o do_v j._n p._n last_o summer_n in_o essex_n at_o cogshall_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o quake_v and_o fear_n witness_v his_o challenge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v preach_v witness_v his_o question_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n why_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n pull_v off_o his_o cap_n witness_v his_o skip_a up_o the_o table_n before_o four_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n place_v at_o it_o with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o examine_v he_o after_o the_o public_a work_n be_v end_v pretend_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a witness_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o regard_v what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o be_v stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n not_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n this_o william_n dewsbery_n and_o hen_n williamson_n will_v not_o direct_o afford_v to_o judge_n windham_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o put_v it_o off_o another_o way_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o that_o 12._o discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamp_n pag._n 12._o without_o fear_n or_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v uncover_v till_o their_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o r._n f._n may_v shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n against_o i_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n deceiver_n and_o take_v in_o thy_o slander_n again_o but_o it_o will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o he_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o with_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o righteous_a as_o bold_a as_o lion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o when_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a the_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o seduce_v the_o mind_n to_o error_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a shake_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o roar_v as_o late_o at_o witham_n in_o essex_n have_v be_v visible_a and_o audible_a enough_o the_o late_a teacher_n hereabout_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o knock_v down_o people_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o calf_n although_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o come_v by_o name_n will_n dewsbery_n be_v against_o such_o violent_a deal_n the_o boldness_n of_o j._n p._n late_o in_o colchester_n castle_n be_v legible_a enough_o in_o print_n etc._n print_n fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 5._o &_o 6._o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o bold_a falsehood_n be_v that_o to_o say_v our_o intent_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o bond_n or_o that_o we_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o bold_a calumny_n that_o the_o four_o teacher_n as_o he_o name_v they_o of_o independent_a company_n be_v all_o parish-priest_n a_o bold_a lie_n as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o public_a place_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o chief_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sermon_n none_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sect_n be_v occasional_o take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o interrupt_v our_o work_n viz._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o term_n quaker_n henceforth_o they_o may_v be_v style_v church-disturber_n that_o this_o be_v plot_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o gather_v church_n to_o appoint_v meeting_n to_o ensnare_v the_o innocent_a be_v still_o more_o impudent_a our_o meeting_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o seek_v god_n be_v design_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o error_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o ensnare_a it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intendment_n the_o lord_n know_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o j._n p._n will_v be_v there_o till_o we_o meet_v but_o all_o these_o passage_n with_o his_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o justice_n after_o his_o commitment_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o assize_n and_o his_o bold_a entitul_a his_o book_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v after_o his_o bold_a undertake_n a_o fast_a of_o his_o own_o for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a castle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v all_o those_o of_o his_o way_n by_o this_o warn_a piece_n though_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o desire_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n section_n 24._o 25._o section_n 24._o 25._o they_o deny_v as_o i_o note_v from_o their_o book_n all_v they_o that_o deny_v quake_a and_o one_o say_v moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v quaker_n r._n f._n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o see_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v he_o that_o express_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v a_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n page_n 14._o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o reconcilement_n what_o i_o note_v therefore_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n section_n 25._o here_o i_o observe_v their_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o their_o exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o affirm_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n r._n f._n cunning_o ask_v i_o 29._o i_o page_n 29._o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o we_o witness_v the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v attainment_n the_o time_n of_o pross_v after_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n by_o their_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v perfection_n of_o gradual_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o grow_v further_o be_v not_o at_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a growth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n attainment_n to_o those_o degree_n which_o at_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o that_o witness_v a_o time_n of_o press_v on_o do_v not_o therein_o cross_a nor_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o cross_v we_o why_o then_o will_v they_o by_o their_o acclamation_n of_o some_o here_o already_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n both_o across_o we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o 11._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v form_n of_o religion_n section_n 26._o whereas_o they_o pretend_v against_o all_o man_n form_n and_o be_v against_o god_n form_n of_o administer_a waterbaptism_n and_o a_o bread_n and_o wine-supper_n yet_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n a_o form_n of_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o also_o he_o defend_v nakedness_n or_o some_o man_n go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o nakedness_n who_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n all_o this_o upon_o supposition_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o
up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o act_v as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a and_o have_v a_o glass_n to_o act_v their_o hour_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n take_v a_o verse_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n uses_n reason_n and_o point_n from_o it_o and_o than_o say_v the_o people_n he_o have_v handle_v his_o text_n well_o and_o make_v good_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sarcasm_n ah_o bittter_fw-ge scoff_n 3._o to_o collect_v a_o truth_n any_o such_o way_n for_o our_o own_o end_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o nor_o object_v till_o now_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o such_o a_o collection_n of_o truth_n by_o point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o scripture-precedent_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n scripture_n teach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n trial_n justify_v by_o plain_a scripture_n first_o take_v notice_n how_o slight_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o francis_n howgil_n where_o first_o i_o note_v it_o part_n 1_o section_n 2._o call_v it_o other_z man_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o and_o serve_v for_o that_o improvement_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o stration_n 1._o demon_n stration_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o doctrine_n in_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v motive_n trial_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v practise_v in_o their_o ministerial_a teach_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o justify_v when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v take_v text_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o justify_v the_o practice_n against_o gainsaying_n r._n f._n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o of_o the_o premise_a proposition_n i_o may_v strengthen_v from_o mat._n 7._o 29._o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n follow_v christ_n from_o titus_n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o preach_v elder_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a chap._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v say_v paul_n to_o titus_n a_o evangelist_n and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n teach_v with_o scripture-authority_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v this_o way_n to_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o after_o age_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o premise_v proposition_n may_v be_v abundant_o clear_v and_o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n from_o isaiah_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 61._o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o nazareth_n he_o give_v they_o so_o much_o search_v doctrine_n and_o use_v from_o it_o that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n some_o wonder_v other_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n none_o scoff_v at_o his_o handle_n the_o text_n so_o well_o or_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o good_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v etc._n etc._n let_v r._n f._n or_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o peruse_v mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o see_v if_o he_o dare_v condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n let_v he_o read_v the_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v these_o word_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n let_v he_o mind_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v or_o let_v he_o read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v if_o he_o give_v not_o reason_n for_o the_o beatitude_n or_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o ver_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a with_o the_o motive_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o point_n judge_v not_o the_o reason_n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o trial_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o right_a judgement_n abroad_o who_o begin_v not_o first_o at_o home_n but_o let_v the_o beam_n continue_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o observe_v how_o solomon_n first_o take_v it_o up_o as_o his_o text_n chap._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 15._o 31._o and_o thence_o collect_v his_o main_a point_n happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o prove_v all_o along_o the_o book_n and_o then_o wind_v up_o with_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o chap._n 12._o 13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o the_o motive_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n even_o r._n f._n his_o censure_v and_o disparage_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o read_v act_n 8._o 35._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v philip_n begin_v at_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o isa_n 53._o 7_o 8._o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n not_o without_o reason_n and_o use_v nor_o motive_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v believe_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o trial_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n let_v he_o read_v act_n 10._o 34._o and_o there_o he_o may_v find_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v a_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o deut._n 10._o 17._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n there_o be_v his_o point_n already_o raise_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o instance_n and_o proof_n at_o hand_n also_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o at_o least_o with_o his_o house_n already_o believer_n and_o fear_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n irrespective_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 36._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a to_o all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o use_v ver_fw-la 43._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o let_v he_o read_v paul_n epistle_n a_o little_a better_o and_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v as_o pattern_n for_o our_o sermon_n in_o every_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n instance_n we_o but_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o paul_n write_v as_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o eminent_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n against_o it_o gentile_n chap._n 1._o and_o jew_n as_o gentile_n chap._n 2._o and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 20._o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o price_n of_o a_o sinner_n redemption_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o the_o great_a use_n of_o
perfection_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n than_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o its_o light_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o conscience_n from_o its_o superiority_n of_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v above_o the_o present_a light_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o holiness_n nor_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o declare_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v above_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o above_o the_o actual_a present_a light_n of_o some_o true_a man_n magistrate_n law_n not_o to_o be_v against_o yet_o may_v â—e_v above_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n saint_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enact_v law_n against_o the_o true_a light_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o low_a saint_n or_o the_o mean_a son_n of_o adam_n this_o latter_a be_v unlawful_a the_o former_a warrantable_a and_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n also_o their_o own_o and_o other_o but_o 3._o what_o if_o his_o law_n concern_v religion_n be_v above_o the_o present_a actual_a or_o habitual_a degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n this_o may_v be_v suppose_v because_o sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v elevate_v high_a than_o the_o light_n of_o some_o real_a saint_n discern_v further_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v his_o law_n better_a than_o many_o of_o christ_n subject_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o subject_a to_o christ_n law_n then_o inferior_a person_n do_v the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o hold_v forth_o light_a so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o trow_v not_o what_o then_o may_v he_o compel_v all_o within_o the_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v up_o in_o practice_n to_o his_o own_o light_n no_o neither_o here_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n must_v take_v place_n to_o forbear_v as_o he_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o the_o like_a case_n forbear_v who_o such_o as_o tender_o and_o how_o magistrate_n forbearance_n of_o who_o and_o how_o peaceable_o dissent_v for_o want_n of_o high_a light_n forbear_v how_o first_o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o high_a attainment_n and_o act_n who_o be_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o such_o forbearance_n to_o all_o man_n thereby_o to_o gain_v they_o in_o who_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n number_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o lawful_a civil_a peace_n with_o all_o second_o not_o without_o restriction_n over_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a society_n disturb_v the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o saint_n society_n &_o will_v have_v magistrate_n make_v law_n only_o to_o bind_v and_o manacle_v themselves_o from_o strike_v at_o offender_n blasphemer_n gospel_n and_o church-disturber_n that_o so_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v still_o keep_v possession_n and_o hold_v man_n asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a security_n may_v have_v his_o liberty_n by_o naughty_a and_o pernicious_a instrument_n to_o vent_v what_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o least_o outward_a check_n and_o controlment_n but_o however_o our_o hope_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v shall_v not_o stand_v glory_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n amen_o a_o appendix_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o pamphlet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o quaker_n 1._o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o scripture_n excellency_n and_o authority_n witness_v thomas_n lawson_n challenge_n 7._o challenge_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v pag._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o he_o may_v answer_v himself_o from_o prov._n 6._o 23._o allege_v in_o part_n by_o he_o page_z 45._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n yet_o will_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v again_o 10._o again_o ib._n page_n 10._o how_o do_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v the_o dark_a place_n it_o shine_v in_o st._n peter_n will_v tell_v he_o 19_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o light_n suppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dart_v its_o beam_n into_o a_o dark_a cellar_n so_o shine_v that_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o world_n till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o law_n and_o pure_a commandment_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n psal_n 19_o 8._o yet_o more_o bold_a be_v he_o in_o another_o querie_n 54._o querie_n page_n 54._o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n in_o it_o a_o man_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n conclude_v light_n be_v not_o in_o tho_n lawson_n heart_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n viz._n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v he_o who_o vent_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o gibe_a and_o upbraid_v way_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n another_o instance_n of_o scripture-disparagement_n we_o have_v from_o samuel_n fisher_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o scorn_v quaker_n 20._o quaker_n the_o scorn_a quaker_n account_n page_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o own_o face_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v but_o can_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n as_o much_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v not_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o you_o may_v read_v the_o right_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o do_v but_o the_o light_n within_o be_v large_a than_o that_o and_o of_o further_a extent_n show_v not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o the_o law_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v but_o also_o the_o fact_n even_o what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 19_o james_n 1._o 23_o 24._o well_o may_v these_o man_n be_v scorn_v if_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o honour_n they_o thus_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o 2._o their_o corrupt_a tenant_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a and_o novel-interpretation_n witness_v tho_n lawson_n his_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n which_o he_o bottom_n upon_o his_o gloss_n 41._o gloss_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v page_n 41._o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n what_o be_v this_o but_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o of_o sin_n take_v it_o upon_o trust_n he_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o worship_n more_o strict_o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o it_o be_v but_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o their_o end_n in_o a_o short_a time_n another_o instance_n be_v richard_n farnworths_n endeavour_n 30_o endeavour_n truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n p._n 29_o 30_o to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o 10._o where_o paul_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o rapture_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v self-exalted_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o feign_v the_o man_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o have_v be_v some_o intimate_a friend_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n it_o appear_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o modesty_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n ironical_o as_o of_o another_o yet_o real_o of_o himself_o the_o after-part_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v paul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o story_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
he_o also_o even_o of_o strong_a paul_n and_o of_o weak_a paul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n weak_a yet_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o willing_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o as_o he_o lyn-regis_a he_o m._n nicholas_n price_n of_o lyn-regis_a that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o these_o proud_a up-starts_a think_v many_o of_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n 3._o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o make_v they_o level_v legal_a and_o gospel-light_n but_o pride_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v william_n deusbery_n 26_o deusbery_n christ_n exalt_v page_n 26_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n light_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o degree_n nor_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shimmer_a of_o the_o law_n light_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o no_o such_o great_a gift_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o grace_n every_o man_n write_v e._n b._n 18._o b._n true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n a_o proud_a elevation_n of_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n either_o exalt_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o level_v the_o high_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o true_a saint_n with_o the_o low_a and_o common_a work_n in_o every_o man_n weigh_v but_o what_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o math._n cuffin_n 19_o cuffin_n light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 19_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o wicked_a pride_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v constant_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 27_o prophet_n act_n 13._o 27_o and_o apostle_n though_o his_o people_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o affect_v with_o and_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o text_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n with_o himself_o ascribe_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o balaams_n ass_n 4._o unbelief_n beget_v and_o procreate_v all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o error_n with_o their_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o come_v they_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o first_o faith_n or_o never_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o have_v any_o concern_v their_o institution_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v they_o else_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n 4._o blasphemy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n p._n 4._o for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o have_v ever_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v they_o else_o scribble_v and_o quibble_n as_o they_o do_v 8._o do_v ibid_fw-la page_n 8._o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n thou_o deny_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o declaration_n of_o power_n but_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o judge_v how_o like_o a_o pelagi-arminian_n do_v j._n nayler_n speak_v 24._o speak_v answer_v to_o quaker_n catechism_n p._n 24._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o err_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o if_n but_o from_o unbelief_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n be_v true_a here_o we_o always_o pray_v in_o mens_fw-la colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la popedom_n conditionaliter_fw-la with_o condition_n uncertain_o and_o at_o haphazard_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o hazard_n do_v these_o if_n run_v man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o if_n determine_v all_o grace_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o improvement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o such_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o unbelief_n have_v ed._n burrough_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n 17._o trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o e._n b._n page_n 17._o and_o upbraid_v all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o word_n john_n 6._o 53._o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o do_v those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o more_o hearty_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o as_o he_o die_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o meet_v oft_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o will_v be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o one_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n 5._o they_o do_v subtle_o couch_v many_o error_n under_o specious_a word_n of_o truth_n or_o term_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n 24._o sense_n the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n page_n 24._o the_o righteousness_n say_v francis_n howgil_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n whereas_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o then_o with_o what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o the_o father_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o their_o justification_n not_o but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o service_n that_o seem_v very_o fair_a which_o alexander_n parker_n have_v 4._o have_v testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o witness_n if_o ever_o they_o know_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o work_n within_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o peace_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o yet_o every_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n or_o witness_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o new-birth_n or_o true_a sanctification_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o inseparable_o attend_v and_o accompany_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n light_n say_v tho_n lawson_n 47._o lawson_n lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 45_o and_o 47._o be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o again_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o fell_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n
baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v râ—m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n